patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
and_o beast_n neither_o can_v there_o many_o as_o different_a in_o kind_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v distinct_a nor_o in_o number_n as_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v one_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n or_o other_o like_a composition_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n do_v for_o see_v as_o boetius_fw-la have_v observe_v god_n 10._o boetius_fw-la consoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o â—â—os_fw-la 10._o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o more_o than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o number_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o most_o absolute_a but_o one_o more_o absolute_a and_o simple_a might_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conceive_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n rather_o than_o those_o diverse_a one_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o nature_n individual_a of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o naturesa_n the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o do_v we_o not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compound_v at_o least_o as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n such_o as_o we_o call_v spirit_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a perfection_n or_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a purity_n of_o subsist_v than_o they_o be_v of_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o absolute_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n again_o such_o a_o composition_n will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o such_o it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o precede_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a part_n or_o humour_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n there_o a_o real_a priority_n at_o least_o of_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o the_o cause_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o such_o suppose_a composition_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o so_o constitute_v three_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o can_v move_v themselves_o nor_o of_o themselves_o meet_v with_o such_o concord_n as_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n without_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o three_o superior_a agent_n bring_v they_o so_o together_o so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v one_o above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o shall_v effect_v all_o this_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n last_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o set_v together_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o dissolve_v again_o either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o tend_v to_o separation_n or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n or_o if_o they_o will_v fortune_n as_o some_o have_v call_v it_o which_o bring_v they_o together_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a or_o perhaps_o for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n possible_a to_o understand_v where_o god_n most_o admirable_o describe_v himself_o thus_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v his_o name_n for_o 15._o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ever_o which_o no_o create_v thing_n can_v claim_v to_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o name_n jehovah_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o signify_v a_o absolute_a essential_a be_v for_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v define_v god_n every_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v define_v by_o another_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o it_o but_o god_n be_v define_v by_o himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v high_a than_o he_o and_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n one_o in_o number_n nature_n 4._o deut._n 6._o 4._o and_o simplicity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o definition_n of_o god_n as_o 16._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 90._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 34._o psal_n 130._o v._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n spiritual_a uncreated_a most_o pure_a eternal_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a immutable_a everliving_a etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o than_o positive_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a being_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a spirit_n but_o much_o more_o transcend_v they_o in_o excellency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a because_o no_o limitation_n of_o his_o be_v or_o power_n or_o presence_n can_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o negative_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n viz_o by_o remove_v or_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o positive_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o appear_v to_o humane_a understanding_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n but_o against_o the_o fore_n say_v simplicity_n seem_v to_o make_v several_a thing_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o first_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o triplicity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v here_o speak_v most_o brief_o as_o no_o difficulty_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o real_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o only_o relative_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n conception_n who_o be_v able_a not_o otherwise_o than_o from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a occasion_n to_o understand_v god_n must_v of_o necessity_n frame_v to_o himself_o such_o affection_n and_o several_o distinguish_v they_o for_o to_o exercise_v the_o several_a act_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n consider_v god_n altogether_o under_o one_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o can_v he_o not_o sometime_o humble_a himself_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o other_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n receive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o unjust_a deal_n and_o injury_n suffer_v in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v he_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o strait_n none_o can_v crave_v supply_n from_o his_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o want_n these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v requisite_a though_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o his_o word_n do_v thereby_o give_v warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v always_o provide_v that_o we_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o as_o real_o so_o affect_v and_o compound_v but_o according_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o metonymical_a sense_n familiar_o use_v in_o all_o author_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o scripture_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v joann_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 15._o in_o joann_n in_o compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o illuminate_v state_n of_o the_o understanding_n receive_v divine_a revelation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o philosophy_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o agent_n do_v work_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
otherwise_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o inequality_n or_o division_n communicate_v total_o and_o entire_o to_o every_o person_n again_o other_o person_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o be_v subsist_v apart_o but_o the_o 29._o vide_fw-la ruffian_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n subsist_v not_o distinct_o because_o all_o equal_o have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o that_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o exist_v distinct_o or_o have_v a_o diversity_n of_o existence_n as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o person_n from_o the_o point_n thus_o brief_o open_v and_o state_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v assert_v and_o believe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a personality_n in_o that_o divine_a nature_n three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinct_a and_o how_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o subsist_v of_o the_o first_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v and_o may_v well_o here_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a inquiry_n first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o trinity_n four_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v this_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v because_o god_n be_v general_o affirm_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n natural_o i._n e._n by_o a_o connatural_a instinct_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o live_v but_o if_o god_n essential_o and_o immutable_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n divine_a they_o that_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v say_v they_o who_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n worship_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o severe_a argument_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o gentile_n if_o as_o some_o believe_v they_o understand_v not_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o deity_n only_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o only_a man_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v to_o worship_v not_o only_a god_n but_o one_o god_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o intimate_v withal_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a what_o benefit_n can_v it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o whenas_o still_o he_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n god_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n who_o shall_v strong_o imagine_v and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v of_o the_o fashion_n and_o foâ—m_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o sit_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a room_n in_o heaven_n so_o no_o less_o in_o reason_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n offend_v who_o do_v believe_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o he_o worship_v he_o neither_o way_n as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o in_o relative_a attribute_n in_o order_n to_o we_o but_o absolute_a essential_a manner_n of_o be_v now_o no_o man_n that_o think_v of_o another_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n think_v real_o of_o that_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v then_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o such_o gross_a error_n even_o in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o nature_n itself_o from_o misinform_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_a have_v some_o light_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o that_o first_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o undoubted_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o that_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o prime_a philosopher_n or_o expose_v to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a day_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n as_o divers_z of_o their_o book_n still_o extant_a intimate_v unto_o we_o though_o obscure_o second_o the_o many_o footstep_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n find_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v according_a to_o many_o wise_a man_n suggest_v to_o a_o attentive_a mind_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o now_o receive_v which_o other_o have_v at_o large_a pursue_v imitate_v herein_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v 11._o lib._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a of_o apprehension_n imagination_n and_o common_a sensation_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o in_o this_o method_n no_o sure_a foot_n can_v be_v find_v for_o more_o serious_a and_o solid_a certification_n of_o a_o man_n though_o we_o shall_v yield_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n to_o shine_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n equal_o clear_a to_o we_o but_o first_o have_v plain_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n itself_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v from_o what_o we_o know_v imperfect_o of_o god_n to_o procure_v by_o due_a worship_n and_o petition_v a_o far_a insight_n into_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n better_o instruct_v in_o from_o above_o thing_n below_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o natural_o not_o take_v nature_n strict_o for_o a_o necessary_a and_o full_a assurance_n but_o tacit_n at_o least_o intimation_n there_o be_v imply_v somewhat_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_o the_o too_o common_a error_n of_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n be_v one_o than_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o it_o can_v scarce_o become_v so_o general_a a_o error_n that_o man_n shall_v contrary_v to_o such_o natural_a light_n worship_v a_o plurality_n or_o variety_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o receive_v together_o with_o that_o principle_n which_o may_v incline_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o error_n and_o that_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o other_o principle_n not_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o easy_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o more_o sound_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n distinct_a as_o well_o in_o nature_n itself_o as_o person_n and_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o abstruseness_n when_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_o clear_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n by_o nature_n they_o degenerate_v to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o brutish_a stupidity_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n willing_o ignorant_a 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o now-adaâ—s_a they_o declare_v against_o it_o express_o deny_v withal_o this_o to_o have_v be_v any_o branch_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o their_o progenitor_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o anxious_a about_o their_o authority_n now_o adays_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o
prophesi_v 61._o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n infer_v a_o deity_n as_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o search_n without_o success_n or_o full_a knowledge_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o 4._o job_n 33._o 4._o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n say_v holy_a job_n and_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a act_n demonstrate_v 4._o mat._n 12._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n i._n e._n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o outward_a act_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 17_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o and_o of_o god_n by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o here_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v confirm_v what_o st._n john_n very_o plain_o and_o positive_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o assert_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o purpose_n compendious_o as_o well_o of_o the_o unity_n as_o trinity_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o add_v without_o any_o long_a or_o curious_a enquiry_n the_o several_a notion_n and_o idiom_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o to_o who_o therefore_o some_o ascribe_v a_o dignity_n of_o order_n above_o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o of_o time_n or_o duration_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v anterior_a to_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unequal_o communicate_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v coequal_a in_o be_v and_o in_o power_n or_o act_v external_o another_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o no_o proper_a name_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v the_o same_o apt_o in_o one_o word_n i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v common_o call_v procession_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o general_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n production_n which_o yet_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o exclude_v of_o such_o a_o production_n as_o answer_v generation_n and_o much_o more_o of_o creation_n beside_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v no_o other_o but_o christian_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o contain_v ourselves_o modest_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o proceed_v some_o have_v indeed_o presume_v to_o distinguish_v the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o production_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n intellectual_o as_o a_o word_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o act_v of_o the_o joint_n will_v of_o father_n and_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n of_o which_o explication_n i_o shall_v suspend_v all_o sentence_n leave_v other_o to_o judge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o divinity_n not_o only_o as_o principal_a but_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v relate_v to_o he_o be_v before_o show_v now_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v more_o visible_o and_o eminent_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o other_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v and_o first_o of_o creation_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n must_v find_v out_o the_o proper_a term_n or_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o receive_a definition_n thereof_o creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o more_o plain_o a_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n act_n as_o if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o of_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o statue_n of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o its_o first_o be_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n that_o must_v have_v be_v god_n also_o or_o there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n where_o be_v no_o first_o and_o second_o and_o where_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a there_o no_o priority_n of_o time_n can_v be_v admit_v so_o that_o either_o such_o thing_n must_v have_v be_v god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o a_o equal_a in_o any_o respect_n distinct_a in_o nature_n from_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o god_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v possible_o allege_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o if_o simple_a matter_n as_o some_o call_v it_o may_v have_v subsist_v before_o it_o be_v make_v simple_o by_o god_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n in_o nature_n may_v not_o have_v pre-existed_n and_o prevent_v god_n workmanship_n or_o why_o a_o imperfect_a be_v shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n deny_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o produce_v by_o another_o must_v necessary_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n dâ—_n incarnate_a spring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o infamous_a matter_n furthermore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o productive_a power_n in_o god_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o therefore_o must_v his_o power_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infinite_a if_o such_o a_o infinite_a effect_n be_v not_o producible_a by_o he_o last_o this_o denial_n of_o god_n power_n to_o produce_v even_o the_o first_o imaginable_a matter_n will_v also_o destroy_v his_o power_n in_o create_v any_o thing_n not_o consist_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o production_n of_o spirit_n utter_o be_v
which_o seneca_n note_v but_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n before_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a one_o we_o be_v all_o prevent_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v no_o body_n be_v with_o difficulty_n reduce_v to_o nature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o it_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o institute_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o inclinable_a to_o act_n agreeable_a to_o that_o perfection_n than_o to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o can_v it_o come_v that_o contrariwise_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v hardly_o take_v off_o that_o corrupt_a way_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o perfection_n become_v his_o institution_n and_o end_n but_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v hurt_v and_o the_o root_n corrupt_v and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v author_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o act_n to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o indeed_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v of_o corrupt_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o evil_a habit_n dispose_v to_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v accessory_a and_o not_o innate_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a by_o another_o fault_n nor_o corrupt_v by_o another_o principle_n it_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o that_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o thomas_n have_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o person_n adam_n have_v not_o only_a principle_n whereby_o he_o himself_o subsist_v but_o also_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o from_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o come_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o whereupon_o speak_v strict_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n in_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n seize_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o destruction_n as_o thomas_n and_o catharinus_n also_o have_v teach_v which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o himself_o and_o child_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o where_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a concupiscence_n move_v to_o evil_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o nicety_n of_o speech_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a perfection_n and_o grace_n superad_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n most_o near_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o in_o adam_n himself_o it_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n but_o concupiscence_n inordinate_a do_v rather_o express_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n quick_o arise_v a_o disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a affection_n which_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o natural_a it_o be_v call_v because_o as_o out_o of_o the_o curse_a ground_n spring_v up_o brier_n thorn_n weed_n and_o thistle_n where_o more_o useful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v intend_v so_o upon_o this_o curse_n of_o man_n soul_n evil_a motion_n arise_v to_o the_o hurry_v he_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v themselves_o real_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n concupiscence_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o vicious_a principle_n in_o man_n fall_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o pravitie_n and_o degenerate_a temper_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o prone_a to_o actual_a sin_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v original_a sin_n though_o more_o proper_o original_a unholiness_n or_o want_v of_o that_o institute_v integrity_n with_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o endow_v and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o privation_n of_o supernatural_a good_n second_o proneness_n to_o unnatural_a evil_n against_o god_n three_o odiousness_n and_o culpableness_n before_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o deformity_n in_o his_o creature_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o intention_n though_o this_o evil_a habitude_n shall_v never_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o the_o exercise_n or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o actual_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n st._n james_n seem_v 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o give_v we_o the_o original_a lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o incline_v and_o move_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v that_o a_o man_n so_o easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o noble_a act_n become_v his_o high_a nature_n he_o go_v on_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o radical_a concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibleness_n in_o man_n become_v impregnate_v and_o mature_v by_o outward_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v it_o bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n sin_n and_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o innate_a lust_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o actuate_v by_o outward_a occasion_n either_o inward_o to_o effect_v and_o desire_n or_o outward_o to_o act_v sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o only_a either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o be_v atitude_n to_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o design_v and_o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v actual_a disobedience_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v only_a want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o adam_n not_o only_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o bliss_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enjoy_v but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n once_o ordain_v unto_o but_o when_o their_o sin_n become_v actual_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o the_o way_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o common_a doubt_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n viz._n whether_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o not_o scripture_n be_v allege_v with_o great_a colour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v original_a concupiscence_n sin_n in_o fourteen_o â—_o davenant_n deâ—â—rm_n â—_o several_a place_n in_o his_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o so_o original_a sin_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o place_n so_o express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentiâ—_n consuctudinis_fw-la qua_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n â—â—_o merito_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o cam_fw-la volens_fw-la illabitur_fw-la aug._n in_o confess_v lib_fw-la 3_o c._n 5._o of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v not_o be_v
as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v two_o term_n consider_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n send_v first_o there_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o or_o from_o who_o the_o party_n be_v send_v and_o that_o here_o be_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o party_n or_o term_v to_o who_o and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o to_o that_o individual_a substance_n of_o flesh_n so_o assume_v by_o he_o and_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o send_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o make_v but_o first_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o it_o be_v send_v and_o the_o rearm_v to_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v send_v therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v send_v to_o take_v flesh_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o subsistence_n before_o which_o subsistence_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v also_o witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o child_n 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o it_o follow_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o v._o 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_o employ_v than_o a_o person_n prae-existing_a to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o man_n and_o it_o also_o please_v his_o son_n to_o elect_v humane_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n thus_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o e._n how_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v and_o be_v actual_o unite_v in_o christ_n suidas_n observe_v ten_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o 1._o suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o qu._n 2._o 1._o we_o can_v stay_v here_o to_o speak_v thomas_n reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o one_o union_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o many_o stone_n make_v one_o heap_n another_o be_v when_o thing_n in_o nature_n perfect_a be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o element_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a mix_v body_n three_o when_o diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n imperfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o great_a perfection_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o man_n but_o after_o none_o of_o these_o exact_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n unite_v not_o the_o first_o way_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o relative_o and_o denominative_o one_o than_o real_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v alterable_a and_o mutable_a and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n must_v loose_v their_o natural_a be_v and_o kind_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o both_o remain_n but_o a_o three_o thing_n not_o the_o last_o because_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n speak_v strict_o no_o precedent_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v answer_v this_o union_n call_v hypostatical_a or_o persâ—nal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o entire_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o represent_v this_o mystery_n most_o clear_o and_o be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o thus_o declare_v this_o mystery_n sufficient_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o curious_a mind_n christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o beside_o those_o already_o give_v diverse_a proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o many_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o nature_n or_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o one_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o nature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a seem_v to_o require_v this_o most_o necessary_o as_o first_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o sin_v and_o offend_v shall_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v but_o none_o but_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o sin_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v he_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o which_o must_v be_v of_o humane_a condition_n now_o according_a to_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n essential_a be_v a_o mean_a person_n not_o simple_o god_n nor_o simple_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a mediation_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o rather_o consist_v in_o act_n perform_v and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n preparatory_a and_o consummatory_n the_o former_a i_o call_v preparatory_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o useful_a expediency_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n at_o distance_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a arbitrement_n to_o take_v the_o case_n into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o attain_v a_o amicable_a composure_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proper_a or_o convenient_a mean_n to_o arbitrate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n medius_fw-la et_fw-la sequester_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 24_o deut._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o
to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o we_o read_v a_o sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v a_o prosound_a or_o as_o it_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o be_v there_o say_v a_o deep_a sleep_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o verify_v and_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o oak_n of_o god_n and_o hill_n of_o god_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o exceed_o high_a and_o stately_a one_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o 2._o genes_n 6._o 2._o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o as_o be_v common_o conjecture_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a seed_n be_v there_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o giant_n shall_v be_v rather_o bear_v of_o they_o than_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excessive_a greatness_n as_o all_o other_o mighty_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n egregious_a hardness_n be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o main_a difficulty_n we_o must_v answer_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o where_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o judge_v hereof_o than_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o state_n of_o man_n his_o institution_n and_o restauration_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whole_a mankind_n fall_v at_o once_o in_o adam_n from_o its_o pristine_a perfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n purpose_v to_o restore_v man_n again_o and_o recover_v he_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o person_n adam_n and_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o he_o fall_v in_o he_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o worse_a or_o better_o high_a or_o low_o and_o god_n treat_v and_o covenant_v with_o he_o without_o any_o clause_n of_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n for_o in_o truth_n though_o all_o action_n relate_v immediate_o to_o person_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v principal_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v thus_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o be_v signify_v a_o general_a and_o indistinct_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lapse_v mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o gift_n likewise_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n by_o st._n john_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o god_n any_o disparity_n in_o exhibit_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o thereby_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v remediles_o from_o the_o number_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v then_o can_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n become_v incarnate_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o reprobate_a man_n and_o reprobate_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n in_o general_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n use_v by_o perkins_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o become_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_o true_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n if_o case_v require_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o devil_n too_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o what_o of_o this_o but_o perkins_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o little_o bold_a and_o far_a step_n where_o he_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n too_o but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o harsh_a sense_n for_o distinguish_v between_o potential_a and_o actual_a efficacy_n he_o add_v christ_n die_v potential_o effectual_o for_o all_o man_n but_o not_o actual_o effectual_o but_o this_o potential_a efficacy_n right_o understand_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a sufficiency_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o virtue_n according_a to_o he_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v actuate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unpredestinated_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o second_o prejudice_n against_o that_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sufficient_a rate_n and_o price_n in_o general_n but_o a_o payment_n also_o actual_o make_v for_o all_o for_o such_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o actual_a payment_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n or_o bondage_n which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v before_o give_v three_o the_o decree_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n actual_o and_o effectual_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o some_o elect_a person_n who_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o enable_v by_o god_n inspiration_n be_v altogether_o posteriour_a to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o real_a cause_n of_o god_n distinct_a intention_n then_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o his_o first_o propound_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n person_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o must_v allow_v two_o distinct_a period_n of_o god_n favourable_a providence_n towards_o man_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o general_a ordination_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o special_a collation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o benefit_n to_o man_n god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o redound_v actual_o only_a to_o some_o select_a person_n this_o latter_a be_v undeniable_a by_o all_o side_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v by_o christ_n i_o know_v the_o former_a i._n e._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o be_v reject_v by_o perkins_n and_o his_o assertour_n and_o apologist_n twisse_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o very_a term_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o without_o a_o note_n of_o restitution_n and_o limitation_n such_o as_o many_o or_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n exclusive_o and_o when_o it_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n 14._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o where_o st._n john_n have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n know_v he_o 9_o john_n 1_o john_n 17._o 9_o not_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o right_a the_o very_a wicked_a and_o reprobate_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o a_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n in_o st._n john_n last_o cite_v to_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n thus_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o give_v actual_o
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o philosopher_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n concern_v it_o the_o image_n wherein_o it_o consist_v principal_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n his_o reject_a what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n know_v chap._n x._o four_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o free_a agent_n and_o contingent_a effect_n how_o man_n that_o infallible_o act_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n by_o they_o of_o dort_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a forego_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil_a monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o no_o evil_a st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a literal_o and_o primary_o take_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n mediation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n socinus_n his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n mediation_n refute_v that_o christ_n true_o and_o proper_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o landable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o life_n monastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o may_v be_v profitable_a also_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n perkins_n against_o it_o examine_v the_o abuse_n of_o monastical_a life_n touch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n due_o regulate_v chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n
infinite_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n general_o direct_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n out_o of_o the_o shred_n of_o innumerable_a demigod_n or_o piece_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o effect_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a religion_n which_o allow_v and_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o add_v to_o their_o condemnation_n for_o any_o person_n to_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o proceed_v direct_o contrary_a to_o such_o find_a judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o pretend_a deity_n be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o for_o whereas_o modesty_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o consent_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o laudable_a all_o these_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o these_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a religion_n itself_o tempt_v and_o incite_v many_o to_o offend_v against_o all_o these_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intolerable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a god_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o must_v needs_o follow_v what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n religion_n and_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a and_o wicked_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o spirit_n delight_v in_o absurd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n no_o more_o need_n be_v speak_v at_o present_a the_o neat_a pretender_n to_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v the_o mahometan_a who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o fail_v egregious_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v the_o same_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o end_v also_o be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o author_n and_o coiner_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o make_v pretence_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impurity_n and_o infirmity_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o fugitive_n nestorian_a monk_n lay_v the_o plot_n and_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o a_o people_n altogether_o rude_a ignorant_a barbarous_a easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v into_o a_o credulity_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n again_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o law_n most_o sacred_a as_o misname_v of_o person_n mistime_v of_o fact_n mistake_v of_o history_n in_o the_o gross_a impossible_a profane_a blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o action_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o common_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o angel_n utter_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v due_o and_o sober_o weigh_v and_o examine_v do_v convince_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o superstition_n of_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v more_o argument_n here_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a this_o erroneous_a fashion_n of_o serve_v god_n discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o most_o rational_a principle_n deserve_v admission_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o humane_a creature_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v such_o as_o be_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o man._n but_o this_o superstition_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n chief_o and_o moreover_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o but_o the_o mahometan_a constitute_v the_o low_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o their_o service_n make_v the_o beatitude_n of_o heaven_n to_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a licentiousness_n and_o fresh_a delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v for_o method_n sake_n rather_o than_o necessity_n or_o a_o formal_a confutation_n of_o those_o error_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o mull_v their_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v dut_fw-mi the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v more_o diligent_a examination_n as_o well_o because_o of_o a_o notable_a presumption_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a constitution_n as_o because_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o according_a to_o christian_n own_o concession_n and_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o be_v once_o the_o people_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 2._o cap._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n why_o not_o always_o a_o church_n if_o once_o god_n people_n why_o not_o always_o so_o if_o once_o confess_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a when_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o first_o enter_v corruption_n into_o their_o church_n under_o what_o high_a priest_n and_o who_o bring_v such_o error_n first_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o can_v say_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v and_o will_v call_v heresy_n they_o can_v give_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o person_n who_o first_o found_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n sure_o the_o jewish_a will_v pretend_v much_o more_o from_o the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o do_v witness_n every_o where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o contrary_a ground_n which_o here_o follow_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o whereof_o one_o concern_v their_o error_n about_o their_o law_n and_o the_o other_o about_o their_o messiah_n the_o first_o general_a error_n concern_v their_o law_n be_v first_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n be_v equal_o to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n save_v where_o certain_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o jew_n by_o birth_n which_o they_o suppose_v no_o people_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o except_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a impossibility_n of_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o people_n for_o how_o can_v people_n of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n by_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o can_v all_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n another_o error_n concern_v their_o law_n receive_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o that_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o elect_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o god_n actual_a call_n and_o elect_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n relate_v to_o the_o 31._o matth._n 24._o 31._o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o christian_a instead_o thereof_o viz._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n i._n e._n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o person_n by_o god_n word_n and_o goodwill_n call_v from_o such_o vanity_n ignorances_n and_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v saint_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o thorough_o or_o absolute_o sanctify_v from_o their_o former_a natural_a or_o moral_a impiety_n contract_v in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v no_o sin_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o first_o either_o from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v actual_o holy_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o all_o speech_n or_o because_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o make_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n thereof_o however_o some_o so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o name_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a affection_n or_o quality_n which_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a it_o be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n gather_v my_o saint_n 5._o psalm_n 50._o 5._o together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o do_v also_o declare_v and_o wherever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n we_o find_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_n and_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o be_v the_o word_n necessary_a take_v now_o it_o be_v most_o customary_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a this_o term_n saint_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n paul_n express_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 7._o god_n call_v saint_n so_o the_o original_a better_o than_o the_o insertion_n of_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n withal_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o the_o like_a salutation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o reader_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n signify_v especial_o the_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a not_o militant_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v describe_v a_o society_n or_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o withal_o how_o miserable_o and_o mischievous_o they_o err_v who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o party_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o christian_n not_o accusable_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o to_o constitute_v and_o call_v they_o saint_n another_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o person_n elect_v or_o select_v as_o abovesaid_a be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o holy_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n as_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v 9_o deut._n 7._o 6._o 26_o 19_o 18_o 9_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v with_o advantage_n apply_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n peter_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o end_n of_o call_v this_o company_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o plain_o render_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n holiness_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wiseman_n also_o write_v the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n 19_o wisdom_n 6._o 18_o 19_o of_o incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o that_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v a_o twofold_a communion_n the_o one_o invisible_a with_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o other_o visible_a and_o external_a with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v therefore_o no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v most_o essential_a as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n yet_o more_o clear_o express_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n except_v against_o such_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v 19_o 2_o col._n 2._o 19_o together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v that_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n grant_v we_o come_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n thereof_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v genesim_fw-la civitas_n à _fw-la conversatione_fw-la multorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la constituat_fw-la &_o contineat_fw-la vitas_fw-la origin_n homil._n 5._o in_o genesim_fw-la brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o understand_v which_o clear_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n or_o society_n humane_a for_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a society_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n incline_v and_o move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o the_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o
i_o that_o such_o suppose_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o that_o subject_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n like_v better_a man_n here_o in_o mend_v god_n ordinance_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v power_n otherwise_o posit_v than_o in_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o egregious_a absurdity_n of_o alter_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o must_v follow_v to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o derive_v from_o another_o power_n original_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o the_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o impiety_n of_o make_v any_o such_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o its_o natural_a subject_n the_o people_n because_o it_o can_v ever_o fair_o or_o just_o be_v bring_v about_o see_v that_o the_o people_n can_v unanimous_o much_o less_o ever_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o government_n or_o governor_n they_o can_v all_o give_v in_o their_o vote_n to_o such_o a_o end_n always_o some_o be_v dissent_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v their_o protest_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o fellow_n it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v deter_v curb_v and_o oppress_v by_o a_o more_o prevalent_a faction_n oblige_v they_o and_o constrain_a they_o most_o unjust_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o decree_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o sound_a reason_n why_o a_o more_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a faction_n may_v not_o as_o well_o take_v away_o my_o estate_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o as_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n which_o liberty_n be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o very_o first_o step_n to_o liberty_n must_v be_v found_v in_o injustice_n in_o take_v away_o that_o from_o i_o which_o i_o may_v no_o less_o in_o natural_a reason_n spoil_v they_o of_o and_o in_o servitude_n too_o in_o bring_v i_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v natural_o free_a into_o unwilling_a subjection_n neither_o be_v the_o difficulty_n solve_v in_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o nature_n also_o require_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o regulate_v humane_a society_n the_o minor_a part_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o major_a for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n indeed_o that_o power_n be_v so_o absurd_o and_o inconvenient_o posit_v there_o do_v present_o appear_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o nature_n create_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v very_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o that_o maxim_n true_a which_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o control_v and_o correct_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o much_o less_o necessitate_v we_o in_o any_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o most_o numerous_a but_o rather_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o diligent_a and_o wise_a discusser_n of_o this_o point_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v more_o inconsiderate_a undiscerning_a and_o injudicious_a than_o the_o few_o in_o number_n many_o time_n the_o world_n be_v general_o thick_a set_v with_o fool_n than_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n be_v common_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o fool_n than_o with_o deep_a and_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o wise_a now_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o revocation_n rest_v still_o in_o the_o people_n even_o after_o the_o suppose_a investiture_n of_o power_n make_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n i_o must_v confess_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o native_a right_n in_o they_o it_o to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a yea_o though_o the_o contract_n be_v very_o bind_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o person_n so_o inaugurate_v in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o from_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v down_o which_o prove_v that_o no_o alteration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o divine_a or_o natural_a institution_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n be_v by_o nature_n law_n proprietary_n in_o that_o power_n all_o alienation_n attempt_v must_v needs_o be_v void_a any_o far_a than_o they_o judge_v fit_a yea_o and_o far_o too_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o such_o innate_a right_n and_o observe_v they_o due_o and_o beside_o civil_a and_o artificial_a law_n as_o i_o may_v well_o call_v humane_a can_v never_o extinguish_v natural_a absolute_o and_o just_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o give_v the_o people_n they_o may_v require_v back_o again_o because_o they_o receive_v that_o entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o other_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v say_v to_o yield_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o to_o another_o but_o not_o revoke_v again_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v back_o his_o estate_n once_o lawful_o make_v over_o to_o another_o but_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n make_v the_o answer_n very_o easy_a which_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o invest_v with_o a_o temporal_a estate_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v with_o this_o right_n of_o dominion_n that_o may_v without_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o superior_a law_n be_v part_v with_o and_o not_o this_o for_o suppose_v equal_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v only_o a_o general_a right_n to_o man_n to_o possess_v the_o earth_n and_o not_o assign_v any_o particular_a land_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o divine_a right_n have_v do_v this_o latter_a it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o sell_v they_o and_o that_o such_o sale_n make_v be_v void_a before_o god_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o several_a tribe_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v confound_v and_o of_o entail_v of_o land_n unto_o particular_a family_n by_o no_o mean_n so_o to_o be_v alienate_v but_o they_o may_v return_v at_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o the_o same_o house_n but_o the_o right_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o people_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_n transfer_v or_o if_o attempt_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v revokable_a but_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o argument_n much_o use_v as_o conclude_v against_o the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v communicate_v this_o power_n essential_a to_o the_o supreme_a to_o any_o other_o for_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o himself_o as_o in_o truth_n no_o man_n have_v may_v yet_o have_v over_o another_o and_o this_o give_v unto_o another_o from_o a_o concurrence_n wherein_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o general_a dominion_n over_o many_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o another_o who_o can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o can_v king_n themselves_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n whenas_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n power_n be_v the_o perniciousness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o empire_n and_o state_n where_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o improve_v to_o action_n natural_o flow_v from_o thence_o as_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o reason_v inform_v of_o which_o latter_a omit_v here_o the_o odious_a instance_n history_n and_o our_o own_o sense_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v give_v these_o three_o only_a first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o power_n be_v radical_o and_o revocable_o in_o the_o people_n the_o people_n never_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v with_o general_a consent_n aright_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o sober_o and_o quiet_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n through_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o discord_n find_v in_o several_a free_a mind_n such_o licence_n of_o constitute_v and_o repeal_n their_o own_o act_n must_v of_o necessity_n produce_v great_a division_n and_o confusion_n among_o they_o without_o any_o insinuation_n or_o instigation_n of_o subtle_a and_o more_o turbulent_a head_n which_o do_v constant_o watch_v and_o improve_v such_o occasion_n to_o bring_v ruin_n to_o a_o nation_n upon_o some_o remote_a contemplation_n of_o a_o possible_a advantage_n arise_v out_o of_o
tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v here_o to_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v a_o co-ordination_a of_o governor_n over_o the_o same_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n and_o st._n peter_n express_o distinguish_v their_o relation_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o not_o to_o be_v coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o presumptuous_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v man_n creature_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v but_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v such_o person_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v then_o civil_a governor_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v creature_n bare_o and_o humane_a as_o have_v no_o such_o divine_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o have_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o here_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n not_o coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a such_o as_o have_v authority_n immediate_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n upon_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o under_o the_o say_v supreme_a rule_n and_o execute_v justice_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o and_o sedicious_o teach_v than_o to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v constitute_v by_o another_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o their_o founder_n and_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v admit_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o co-ordination_a or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o store_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o proper_a office_n and_o care_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o safe_a mean_a the_o extreme_n which_o single_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o but_o all_o these_o vary_v so_o exceed_o from_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o government_n sway_v not_o much_o with_o i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n can_v possible_o be_v uncertain_a and_o mutable_a so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v where_o to_o place_v his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a himself_n immediate_o or_o to_o those_o that_o derive_v authority_n from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o power_n press_v and_o afflict_v a_o man_n where_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n therefore_o sure_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o such_o modelling_n of_o state_n which_o shall_v perplex_v a_o man_n in_o render_v his_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a empty_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n which_o make_v a_o supreme_a but_o entire_a power_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n at_o least_o from_o subjection_n to_o other_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n all_o title_n without_o this_o be_v honourable_a mockery_n but_o the_o real_a supremacy_n be_v actual_a i_o say_v not_o how_o just_o or_o injurious_o in_o those_o tutor_n of_o prince_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v common_o give_v out_o and_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o right_a and_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v not_o these_o proveditor_n or_o senator_n who_o thus_o chastise_v prince_n be_v rebellious_a but_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mere_a subject_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o if_o possession_n give_v not_o right_o which_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o a_o just_a title_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o person_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o people_n never_o have_v any_o such_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v transferr_v none_o nor_o such_o select_a person_n have_v any_o of_o themselves_o who_o assume_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o natural_a right_n shall_v descend_v upon_o many_o person_n as_o the_o paternal_a power_n do_v upon_o one_o from_o whence_o monarchical_a power_n and_o right_o may_v flow_v and_o if_o senator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o suck_v like_o statesman_n can_v regular_o found_v their_o title_n in_o nature_n or_o divine_a writ_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o rebellion_n that_o great_a act_n of_o hostility_n in_o julius_n caesar_n to_o reduce_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o civil_a authority_n the_o government_n itself_o in_o its_o form_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o governor_n invest_v with_o this_o the_o person_n govern_v may_v doubtless_o offend_v notorious_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v forfeit_a to_o any_o other_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v abuse_v can_v be_v in_o fault_n or_o for_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o person_n lapse_n to_o other_o the_o government_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o secure_v from_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o monarch_n be_v irreligious_o discard_v and_o dethrone_v so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o single_a person_n invade_v the_o government_n administer_v by_o state_n and_o arrogate_a the_o supremacy_n to_o himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o criminal_a than_o for_o many_o conspire_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o change_v both_o person_n and_o government_n from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o artificial_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o pleasure_n now_o that_o possession_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o title_n nor_o may_v right_o in_o civil_a affair_n be_v both_o most_o reasonable_a and_o christian_n to_o believe_v reasonable_a from_o several_a head_n first_o from_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o crowd_n in_o upon_o all_o society_n of_o man_n where_o this_o tenet_n be_v receive_v for_o what_o a_o powerful_a motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o all_o discontent_a person_n to_o invade_v other_o and_o dispossess_v they_o when_o there_o lie_v no_o other_o difficulty_n before_o they_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attach_v successful_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v but_o have_v overcome_v that_o by_o whatever_o villainy_n they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o legal_a owner_n of_o what_o they_o be_v become_v master_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n of_o all_o but_o can_v ever_o any_o peace_n or_o security_n be_v expect_v by_o that_o society_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o power_n no_o say_v some_o power_n acquire_v and_o possess_v do_v give_v right_o to_o hold_v but_o not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o inordinate_a acquire_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o logic_n that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v always_o partake_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o nature_n that_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circumstance_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a effect_n be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o rational_a that_o such_o a_o heinous_a act_n in_o the_o acquire_v such_o power_n here_o shall_v quite_o mar_v the_o effect_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o say_v holy_a 1._o job_n 14._o 4._o recte_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la male_a caeptum_fw-la est_fw-la autoritate_fw-la publica_fw-la destrucretur_fw-la damasus_n epist_n acholio_n eurydico_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la holstennii_n collectionem_fw-la pa._n 40._o part._n 1._o job_n so_o not_o one_o can_v by_o a_o unrighteous_a act_n produce_v a_o righteous_a effect_n neither_o can_v the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o evil_a any_o way_n mitigate_v the_o same_o nor_o tract_n of_o time_n wipe_v away_o that_o gild_n which_o be_v at_o first_o acquire_v for_o prescription_n in_o such_o case_n never_o give_v just_a title_n but_o where_o other_o title_n be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v by_o accident_n then_o indeed_o possession_n itself_o give_v not_o a_o good_a title_n but_o have_v less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o now_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n consist_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v common_o divide_v be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o first_o do_v but_o open_a the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o and_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o the_o other_o but_o do_v no_o more_o actual_o give_v power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o soldier_n make_v he_o a_o captain_n to_o command_v other_o or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n a_o judge_n actual_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o a_o right_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o not_o be_v find_v to_o descend_v orderly_o from_o christ_n no_o effect_n of_o that_o affect_a power_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o be_v say_v do_v not_o descend_v natural_o or_o by_o birth_n but_o judicial_o from_o other_o in_o which_o manner_n who_o ever_o receive_v it_o not_o sacrilegious_o murp_v what_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v wring_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 9_o do_v give_v we_o certain_a precedent_n as_o well_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v a_o custom_n that_o one_o person_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o when_o he_o please_v but_o the_o same_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o imply_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o society_n material_o and_o real_o but_o judicial_o and_o formal_o he_o can_v neither_o can_v he_o separate_v another_o otherwise_o than_o by_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v indeed_o as_o formal_o pronounce_v such_o a_o censure_n against_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o as_o the_o most_o canonical_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o intrinsique_n power_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a act_n turn_v to_o smoke_n as_o to_o other_o but_o as_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o he_o set_v his_o oar_n and_o thrust_v hard_a but_o put_v himself_o off_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o neighbour_a minister_n do_v when_o with_o intolerable_a and_o incredible_a presumption_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n of_o the_o same_o platform_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o allow_v their_o fact_n and_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n certain_a person_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n excommunication_n have_v deceive_v the_o reporter_n and_o applier_n thereof_o to_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n excommunication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o declaration_n by_o public_a herald_n 〈◊〉_d suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d item_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o banish_v the_o prince_n court_n or_o company_n or_o perhaps_o dominion_n thus_o many_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o such_o as_o without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thereupon_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o excommunicate_v hold_v good_a likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o same_o person_n allow_v to_o mere_a secular_a power_n and_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o absolve_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n constantine_n we_o all_o know_v have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v attempt_v he_o know_v not_o what_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o man_n who_o affection_n to_o christianity_n far_o exceed_v his_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o constantine_n act_n that_o he_o restore_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o absolution_n no_o sure_o but_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n and_o that_o be_v all_o or_o if_o more_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o who_o cause_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o power_n some_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v he_o from_o those_o eond_n but_o questionless_a that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o our_o church_n have_v but_o too_o much_o connive_v at_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n to_o mend_v this_o a_o little_a they_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n distinguish_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v be_v separate_v cure_v one_o absurdity_n by_o another_o immunitat_fw-la anastafius_fw-la germbnius_n de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la for_o they_o distinguish_v episcopal_a order_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a order_n but_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a imagination_n bring_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o ambitious_a secular_a and_o sacrilegious_a drone_n who_o will_v drive_v two_o trade_n of_o secular_a advantage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a profit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o essential_a unto_o episcopacy_n as_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v a_o habitude_n and_o right_n to_o preside_n and_o rule_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o episcopal_a power_n without_o that_o nor_o that_o without_o episcopal_a character_n officer_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v under_o he_o void_a of_o that_o character_n or_o any_o priestly_a because_o though_o the_o court_n be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v act_v therein_o judicial_a act_n and_o act_n of_o notary_n and_o of_o execution_n be_v compatible_a to_o unordained_a person_n because_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n may_v capacitate_v a_o man_n to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o intrinsique_n right_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o excommunication_n annex_v thereunto_o or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v likewise_o inherent_a in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o after_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n within_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o restrain_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o it_o enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v rather_o exciting_a a_o old_a power_n in_o the_o priest_n then_o infuse_v a_o new_a give_v right_o to_o it_o to_o exert_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o but_o layman_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a character_n inherent_a in_o they_o can_v by_o any_o such_o general_a commission_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n act_n effectual_o to_o that_o end_n for_o want_n of_o the_o due_a principle_n this_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remove_v of_o that_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v it_o to_o work_v where_o it_o be_v for_o to_o deliberate_v debate_n and_o judge_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o excommunication_n may_v possible_o be_v better_a perform_v by_o such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o science_n without_o any_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n have_v
a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v in_o its_o self_n efficacious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o work_n it_o miss_v of_o its_o effect_n because_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o keep_v for_o fire_n itself_o as_o active_a and_o operative_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o work_v effectual_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o proper_a matter_n nor_o upon_o that_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o through_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n or_o indisposition_n may_v fail_v of_o their_o proper_a and_o wont_a effect_n but_o not_o from_o any_o insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o or_o indignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o for_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o old_a barbarous_a rule_n be_v take_v viz._n that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o work_n do_v i._o e._n that_o they_o be_v efficacious_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n unworthines_n or_o worthiness_n provide_v he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a for_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n give_v by_o god_n these_o instrument_n themselves_o have_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a effect_n as_o when_o a_o king_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n send_v by_o a_o lewd_a and_o vain_a fellow_n a_o grant_n of_o some_o great_a favour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o please_v to_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n to_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o the_o unworthiness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bearer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o office_n that_o can_v void_a the_o grant_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n null_n the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o they_o but_o though_o evil_a manner_n and_o viciousness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o actual_a aversation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v not_o only_o not_o intend_v actual_o to_o consecrate_v but_o actual_o intend_v not_o to_o consecrate_v may_v evacuate_v the_o whole_a action_n but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o former_a example_n to_o be_v very_o false_a because_o still_o god_n have_v insert_v his_o will_n and_o annex_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n disposition_n or_o indisposition_n either_o of_o understanding_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o father_n as_o have_v speak_v of_o intention_n for_o intention_n be_v twofold_a the_o intention_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n or_o the_o minister_n they_o may_v say_v that_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n take_v their_o intention_n for_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o least_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o valid_a but_o if_o it_o be_v whatever_o man_n intention_n be_v it_o hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v sosâ—en_v this_o harsh_a and_o moderate_v this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o distinguish_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n into_o actual_a habitual_a and_o virtual_a first_o we_o may_v well_o except_v against_o this_o distinction_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o make_v habitual_a and_o virtual_a intention_n the_o same_o in_o all_o material_a thing_n only_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o that_o habitual_a be_v only_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o any_o actual_a consideration_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o virtual_a that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n upon_o that_o action_n a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o pass_v a_o way_n sudden_o and_o all_o the_o remain_a action_n be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o such_o a_o intention_n be_v want_v at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n and_o if_o no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o notorious_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o this_o error_n the_o one_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o malicious_a and_o vain_a man_n to_o be_v baffle_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o communicant_a defeat_v of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v consign_v to_o he_o thereby_o another_o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n effectual_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a disturbance_n and_o conflict_n fear_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o inward_a intention_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v they_o tell_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o and_o all_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o probability_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o case_n but_o in_o truth_n many_o case_n fall_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v that_o they_o call_v a_o moral_a certainty_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o spite_n and_o malice_n bowl_n high_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o they_o they_o malign_v which_o we_o know_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v not_o seldom_o find_v in_o those_o country_n where_o this_o doctrine_n flourish_v most_o and_o to_o what_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o chief_o to_o oppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o effect_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o real_a but_o jocular_a ludicrous_a and_o histrionical_a as_o it_o must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n but_o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o in_o mockery_n upon_o the_o stage_n shall_v baptize_v one_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o ludicrous_a action_n be_v so_o fictitious_a and_o false_a that_o the_o thing_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v not_o do_v and_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o his_o intention_n may_v be_v for_o we_o now_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n intend_v for_o if_o this_o be_v want_v sure_o nothing_o be_v real_o perform_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v save_v the_o due_a intention_n this_o defect_n void_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v a_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n mock_v what_o he_o please_v and_o act_v what_o he_o please_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o real_o do_v deliver_v it_o his_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o action_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n nor_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o in_o marriage_n more_o apparent_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o that_o let_v the_o minister_n intend_v what_o he_o please_v
nay_o the_o party_n jest_v with_o that_o sacred_a rite_n never_o so_o light_o if_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v outward_o require_v to_o that_o solemnity_n it_o hold_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o person_n principal_o concern_v therein_o yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o most_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o undoubted_o where_o in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o they_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a obstacle_n of_o all_o to_o the_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n never_o the_o less_o valid_a and_o true_o perform_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n especial_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o ascribe_v very_o injudicious_o and_o injurious_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n absolute_o to_o a_o special_a faith_n think_v of_o but_o late_o among_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o person_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n affirm_v this_o decree_n and_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v only_o as_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n long_o before_o conclude_v immutable_o towards_o we_o but_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n to_o bring_v they_o about_o this_o though_o perkins_n calvin_n cartwright_n perkins_n plain_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pestilent_a error_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o scriptural_a writer_n of_o which_o latter_a it_o suffice_v to_o instance_n in_o those_o obvious_a place_n which_o direct_o inferra_fw-mi necessity_n of_o they_o and_o ascribe_v a_o virtue_n to_o they_o of_o effect_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v grace_n or_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o matthew_n the_o 3._o v._o 11._o st._n john_n distinguish_v his_o baptism_n 11._o mat._n 3._o 11._o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o with_o water_n now_o if_o water_n alone_o signify_v or_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o as_o common_o be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o john_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n christ_n a_o inward_a do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o sure_o this_o inward_a be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o baptism_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o shall_v be_v save_v do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o have_v his_o salvation_n which_o come_v only_o by_o believe_v seal_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o equal_o conjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v without_o be_v baptise_a than_o he_o can_v by_o be_v baptise_a without_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o put_v tham_fw-mi into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n in_o they_o again_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o speak_v in_o st._n john_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a indication_n and_o sign_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v there_o express_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n only_o and_o where_o as_o calvin_n with_o diverse_a follower_n of_o the_o reformation_n presume_v to_o interpret_v this_o water_n as_o elsewhere_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a element_n water_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o extreme_a insolence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o well_o because_o they_o needless_o and_o more_o immodest_o oppose_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o water-baptism_n than_o i_o do_v contradict_v they_o who_o i_o always_o set_v in_o a_o low_a form_n to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v here_o not_o exegetical_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o distinct_o as_o two_o several_a thing_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o john_n in_o st._n matthew_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n as_o water_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 3._o act_n 2._o 3._o see_v there_o be_v find_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a verification_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v visit_v with_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o flee_v to_o a_o mere_a metaphor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o here_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o place_n where_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o read_v no_o where_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o water_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o proper_o of_o external_a water_n furthermore_o when_o a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v doubt_n to_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n or_o agencie_n to_o that_o repute_a cause_n but_o to_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v you_o say_v st._n peter_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 3â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o act_n god_n command_v st._n paul_n arise_v 16._o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n can_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o fond_a partiality_n to_o the_o new_a gloss_n of_o modern_a divine_n incline_v any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o baptism_n here_o than_o of_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o they_o demand_v with_o a_o passion_n what_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o work_n do_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o thus_o efficacious_a as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o that_o work_n and_o its_o influence_n effect_v thus_o much_o last_o the_o introducer_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v a_o efficacy_n to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v faith_n which_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o timorous_a in_o grant_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o communicate_v new_a grace_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n worth_a the_o note_n beside_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o a_o illaudable_a pronity_n to_o vary_v from_o tradition_n expound_v holy_a writ_n where_o wit_n and_o wantonness_n of_o judgement_n can_v find_v the_o least_o footing_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o antiquity_n but_o whereas_o some_o argue_v for_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n out_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n argue_v against_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v how_o either_o side_n can_v attain_v their_o end_n see_v whatever_o efficacy_n the_o sacrament_n have_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o institution_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v to_o we_o then_o from_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n may_v inform_v we_o we_o may_v conclude_v and_o no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o they_o argue_v very_o profane_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n ground_n ridiculous_o
save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o covenant_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n with_o his_o seed_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10._o gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o 35_o ezek._n 36._o 35_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o sure_a covenant_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o proper_a matter_n mutual_o pass_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o and_o of_o due_a form_n of_o word_n thereunto_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a baptism_n which_o make_v no_o express_a or_o implicit_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o with_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o action_n by_o christ_n enjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v already_o to_o be_v water_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 3._o 6_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 8._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v none_o other_o mention_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v presumptuous_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o element_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o exact_v indispensable_o a_o little_a water_n or_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o reason_v hold_v no_o less_o against_o god_n severe_a imposition_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o small_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o omit_v god_n threaten_v positive_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o his_o people_n 14._o exod._n 17._o 14._o 2._o this_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v whereof_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o improbable_a to_o sense_n to_o attain_v such_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o god_n 3._o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tie_v himself_o as_o tie_v we_o he_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o not_o confine_v so_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o our_o dutiful_a observation_n of_o such_o his_o prescription_n but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v by_o invincible_a necessity_n be_v detain_v from_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a natural_a water_n to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v whole_o be_v omit_v and_o deny_v to_o one_o earnest_o crave_v the_o same_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o so_o of_o a_o nature_n cleanse_v but_o this_o need_v far_a determination_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n than_o any_o private_a doctor_n can_v give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o no_o other_o element_n though_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o do_v than_o water_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n historiâ_fw-la pallad_n lausic_n historiâ_fw-la or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a water_n than_o to_o want_v the_o general_a mean_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o child_n to_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o thrice_o or_o once_o only_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a ablution_n by_o sink_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o water_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o 38._o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o math._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 38._o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o death_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o water_n and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o any_o wash_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v suffice_v appear_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacramental_a purgation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o as_o infinite_a place_n certify_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o baptize_v by_o such_o outward_a element_n to_o 7._o exod._n 29._o 2._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n great_a quantity_n can_v conduce_v no_o more_o than_o less_o provide_v so_o small_a quantity_n be_v not_o take_v which_o shall_v hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o element_n and_o beside_o god_n rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o in_o common_a probability_n may_v destroy_v the_o body_n the_o condition_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o some_o climate_n so_o hard_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v entire_o observe_v and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_a infant_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o very_a age_a too_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n betray_v calvine_n with_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n more_o to_o suspicion_n of_o insolence_n and_o singularity_n than_o his_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v elemental_a not_o spiritual_a water_n 6._o job_n 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o fancy_n from_o these_o two_o famous_a anabaptist_n balthasar_n and_o satelare_n in_o germany_n who_o 14._o cassand_n praefar_n ad_fw-la anabaptist_n mat._n 19_o 13._o 14._o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o ground_n of_o paedobaptism_n to_o be_v christ_n saying_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n interpret_v the_o same_o of_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o age_n with_o the_o like_a probability_n both_o and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n this_o in_o sum_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o even_o now_o out_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o cap._n 12._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v execute_v matthew_n 28._o 29._o now_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n a_o just_a and_o particular_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o entitle_v child_n to_o a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o humane_a law_n that_o where_o the_o law_n
accept_v if_o do_v by_o she_o more_o sober_o and_o serious_o as_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o whether_o minister_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o act_n of_o zipporah_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o vulgar_o suppose_v more_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o second_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a do_v appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o p._n fagius_n have_v observe_v upon_o deuteronomy_n 16._o fagius_n in_o deuteron_n c._n 10._o 16._o cap_n 10._o v._o 16._o do_v believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v want_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o uncircumcised_a as_o a_o servant_n a_o woman_n so_o not_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n a_o youth_n may_v circumcise_v a_o infant_n neither_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v repeat_v make_v by_o what_o man_n soever_o though_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n and_o in_o brief_a we_o find_v no_o person_n exclude_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o do_v this_o office_n for_o one_o desire_v it_o or_o capable_a otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o a_o man_n self_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o searcher_n into_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n may_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o general_o necessary_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n baptism_n add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o anabaptism_n of_o which_o profanation_n of_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n i_o find_v many_o real_o guilty_a but_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o upon_o those_o ground_n they_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a or_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v baptism_n though_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v so_o for_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n and_o they_o of_o late_a year_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n anabaptist_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v declare_v it_o reasonable_a that_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v shall_v be_v act_v over_o again_o but_o all_o these_o suppose_v it_o not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n that_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o wash_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o several_a incapacity_n which_o render_v pretend_v baptism_n void_a so_o far_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v hold_v oblige_v to_o be_v again_o baptize_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o baptizer_n the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o time_n fall_v from_o or_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v of_o impure_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o sacred_a office_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o effectual_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n imagine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o defile_v himself_o can_v not_o by_o his_o ministration_n cleanse_v another_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o as_o repeat_v former_a baptism_n but_o as_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o the_o arrian_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o judge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v so_o too_o in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o christ_n divine_a nature_n look_v on_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o insufficient_a to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o think_v another_o necessary_a and_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o think_v infant_n capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o hold_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n deny_v any_o effect_n to_o follow_v upon_o those_o action_n use_v so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a anabaptist_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v it_o so_o much_o as_o needful_a to_o baptize_v any_o person_n above_o once_o though_o in_o fact_n they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o profanation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o other_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v against_o these_o last_o show_v the_o capacity_n child_n be_v in_o of_o receive_v baptism_n as_o also_o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n minister_a sacrament_n do_v not_o impede_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o those_o sacrament_n while_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o observe_v the_o proper_a form_n require_v now_o this_o form_n according_a as_o the_o arrian_n except_v against_o at_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o another_o place_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o too_o far_o transport_v they_o who_o damn_v all_o such_o as_o repeat_v baptism_n once_o right_o administer_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v twice_o act_v but_o the_o former_a must_v be_v renounce_v and_o true_o if_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v be_v renounce_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v also_o renounce_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o necessary_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o perpetual_o true_a they_o indeed_o of_o who_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o society_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o baptism_n they_o receive_v can_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v reject_v the_o first_o but_o then_o whether_o absolute_o they_o reject_v true_a catholic_n baptism_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n for_o he_o only_o renounce_v his_o baptism_n proper_o who_o reject_v the_o form_n itself_o and_o the_o faith_n therein_o imply_v and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v necessary_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o so_o one_o in_o number_n as_o multiply_v both_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a no_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o sure_o st._n paul_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v much_o less_o to_o have_v intend_v the_o multiplication_n of_o it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o the_o second_o baptism_n be_v void_v rather_o than_o the_o first_o as_o if_o two_o marry_a person_n be_v join_v together_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n once_o shall_v presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o go_v through_o the_o same_o ceremony_n it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o state_n this_o be_v to_o baffle_v and_o profane_v such_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o former_a vow_n and_o rite_n void_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v against_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n though_o i_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o convince_a use_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o that_o take_v from_o the_o indelibleness_n of_o that_o character_n suppose_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n have_v a_o visible_a character_n make_v in_o the_o body_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v alter_v or_o remove_v but_o that_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a impression_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a follow_v not_o st._n paul_n call_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n who_o many_o time_n mention_v such_o thing_n intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o immutable_a obligation_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o they_o who_o due_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o true_a a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v but_o once_o spiritual_o as_o natural_o and_o therefore_o supersluous_a and_o profane_a be_v all_o attempt_n to_o a_o regeneration_n a_o second_o time_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v extinguish_v upon_o pertinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n allege_a 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 4._o 30._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o character_n make_v in_o baptism_n
fit_v the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o door_n or_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formal_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n be_v christ_n yet_o if_o that_o rigour_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n proposition_n to_o have_v they_o true_a that_o without_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v reproach_v to_o deny_v scripture_n the_o foresay_a speech_n must_v as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o door_n or_o vine_n or_o lamb_n as_o his_o bare_a word_n at_o the_o celebration_n do_v infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o nature_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o disparity_n can_v be_v here_o show_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n literal_a meaning_n must_v be_v here_o urge_v as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v before_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o most-essential_a thing_n to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n with_o austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o say_v a_o visible_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o not_o visible_o apparent_o or_o seem_o asleep_o sign_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o delude_a speciese_n remain_v after_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a treat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o if_o some_o sign_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v then_o something_o signify_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o both_o way_n the_o relate_v and_o cor-relate_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v two_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v what_o may_v not_o be_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n give_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o defective_a they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n perhaps_o or_o rather_o some_o qualification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n numerical_o as_o the_o individual_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o express_v require_v sacramental_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o manifold_a autority_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o sacramental_a element_n sign_n figure_n representation_n type_n antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v show_v our_o adversary_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o they_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o cardinal_n bessario_n who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a than_o himself_o latinize_n answer_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n sacramento_n bessario_n do_v eucharist_n sacramento_n often_o so_o speak_v but_o say_v they_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o here_o be_v some_o wit_n in_o this_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n but_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o before_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o antitype_n at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a element_n at_o our_o common_a table_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o consecration_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a manager_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v less_o modesty_n and_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o 3._o aung._n in_o psal_n 3._o they_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a all_o this_o we_o grant_v willing_o viz_o that_o the_o sign_n sacramental_a be_v not_o sign_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o absent_a this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v notorious_o and_o bold_o false_a say_v that_o st._n austin_n may_v there_o speak_v as_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a body_n 12._o contra_fw-la adamant_n c._n 12._o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o confutation_n of_o manichean_o and_o of_o tertullia_n word_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o consecrate_v element_n sign_n they_o make_v nonsense_n join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o that_o they_o may_v real_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v signify_v that_o for_o which_o we_o alleadg_n they_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v one_o after_o his_o great_a doctor_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o jes_n fisher_n jes_n explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o unnatural_a toss_n of_o man_n word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o grammar_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a as_o this_o scholie_n be_v make_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v must_v by_o eternal_a necessity_n be_v distinct_a but_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v this_o and_o destroy_v this_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o remain_a species_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n abolish_v and_o be_v sign_n this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n they_o shall_v stick_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n their_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutation_n require_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o where_o as_o they_o argue_v that_o what_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v much_o more_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n the_o creator_n god_n almighty_n can_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n then_o doubtless_o can_v god_n the_o creator_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o creator_n can_v also_o all_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v do_v but_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v suffer_v i_o trow_v the_o creator_n can_v but_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o accident_n be_v a_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n and_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v one_o strain_n high_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o its_o passive_a capacity_n the_o creator_n can_v do_v by_o his_o active_a which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n itself_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o it_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o accident_n a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o support_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o secondary_a be_v can_v subsist_v without_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o but_o without_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o substance_n itself_o can_v continue_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n omnipotent_a hand_n support_v it_o this_o do_v equalise_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o that_o of_o substance_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o accident_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o substance_n for_o substance_n can_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o thus_o accident_n by_o a_o
divine_a power_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o confusion_n and_o havoc_n in_o nature_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unnatural_a dogm_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v so_o order_v against_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o this_o condition_n of_o species_n subsist_v or_o exist_v separately_z of_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o significativeness_n of_o these_o species_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n be_v present_a under_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o species_n as_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n have_v introduce_v for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o they_o take_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a sense_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o affect_v and_o form_v and_o under_o the_o species_n signify_v with_o they_o as_o much_o as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o will_v be_v much_o less_o difficulty_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o about_o the_o concomitance_n and_o coexistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o whether_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v be_v proper_o and_o not_o denominative_o and_o figurative_o only_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o or_o whether_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v but_o direct_o and_o express_o this_o it_o be_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o indeed_o must_v include_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v and_o the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o first_o from_o scripture_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v and_o that_o from_o the_o old_a eucharist_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n testament_n where_o be_v record_v many_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o than_o figurative_o for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n slay_v seem_v to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n more_o lively_n and_o express_o than_o the_o sacramental_a element_n therefore_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v exceed_v they_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o be_v do_v there_o figurative_o only_a shall_v be_v proper_o and_o real_o perform_v in_o our_o sacrament_n answ_n but_o first_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v christ_n more_o clear_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a for_o this_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o mystical_a and_o abstrufe_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n must_v have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bertramus_n bertramus_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o bertram_n to_o this_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o both_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n both_o figure_v and_o represent_v christ_n body_n the_o former_a christ_n body_n future_a and_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o instant_a as_o at_o the_o institution_n or_o part_v and_o complete_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n contend_v for_o but_o christ_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o both_o the_o next_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o very_o 54._o joh._n 6._o 48._o 53._o 54._o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o from_o a_o consent_n on_o both_o side_n by_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o but_o ordinary_a in_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n preach_v but_o because_o as_o many_o on_o both_o side_n affirm_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a to_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n too_o and_o though_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o so_o for_o thing_n metaphorical_o such_o be_v real_o though_o not_o proper_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la or_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la i_o e._n my_o flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n or_o proper_a my_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v very_o and_o real_o and_o beside_o the_o difference_n before_o intimate_v between_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v very_o great_a especial_o with_o the_o precise_a sticker_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o these_o christ_n transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n but_o here_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n he_o shall_v convert_v his_o body_n into_o bread_n the_o word_n be_v alike_o operative_a but_o if_o christ_n do_v at_o no_o time_n make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n into_o bread_n though_o he_o affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bread_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v believe_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n shall_v thereby_o change_v it_o into_o his_o proper_a body_n a_o three_o principal_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o celebration_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o upon_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n for_o be_v it_o say_v they_o how_o it_o will_v christ_n say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o vulgar_a to_o speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o all_o sober_a man_n do_v between_o loquela_fw-la and_o sermo_n he_o that_o rehearse_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o articulate_v word_n do_v loqui_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o only_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o word_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n at_o his_o mouth_n do_v sermocinari_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o christ_n mean_v these_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v do_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
a_o good_a event_n in_o general_n if_o not_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o what_o that_o we_o call_v evil_a and_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n god_n have_v to_o it_o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n differ_v only_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n so_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o sin_n evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o natural_a good_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o as_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n be_v divide_v into_o defect_n and_o excess_n so_o sin_n in_o morality_n be_v divide_v into_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o nature_n under_o he_o for_o if_o nature_n according_a to_o philosopher_n which_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v monstrous_a effect_n much_o less_o may_v god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v who_o act_n be_v always_o more_o constant_a and_o steady_a the_o high_a they_o be_v and_o near_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o we_o see_v a_o want_n of_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o may_v so_o far_o be_v impute_v to_o divine_a providence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o so_o happen_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o have_v dispose_v outward_a and_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o perfect_a work_n yet_o direct_o and_o with_o a_o positive_a purpose_n to_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n we_o can_v safe_o nor_o wise_o say_v see_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o ordinary_a and_o more_o necessary_a concurrence_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o such_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n positive_a will_n to_o have_v they_o so_o but_o from_o his_o not_o will_v to_o have_v they_o otherwise_o there_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o difficulty_n in_o monster_n in_o excess_n when_o any_o creature_n have_v more_o part_n than_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o four_z hand_n or_o three_o leg_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o direct_a intention_n to_o this_o but_o only_o a_o intention_n not_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a limit_n and_o to_o their_o rule_n a_o master_n or_o father_n when_o he_o hold_v not_o a_o severe_a hand_n over_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n can_v but_o by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a carriage_n of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n he_o do_v not_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v redundance_n of_o matter_n as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o positive_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v meet_v together_o as_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o unnatural_a effect_n be_v rather_o the_o suspense_n and_o withhold_a his_o providence_n then_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o this_o i_o premise_v as_o lead_v to_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o moral_a evil_n which_o to_o hold_v as_o such_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o to_o become_v manichean_a and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o herisee_fw-mi of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a nature_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o afterward_o so_o they_o err_v so_o they_o be_v blind_v so_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o people_n gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la of_o darkness_n by_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o he_o who_o create_v they_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man._n thus_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o evil_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v from_o who_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a so_o far_o the_o manichean_o be_v in_o the_o right_n therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o must_v with_o the_o manichee_n invent_v and_o introduce_v another_o god_n i_o know_v the_o modern_a defender_n of_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n allege_v several_a schoolman_n and_o some_o father_n for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o and_o the_o modern_a of_o any_o account_n have_v either_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o now_o state_n the_o doubt_n in_o or_o must_v be_v reject_v with_o their_o relater_n it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o examine_v and_o encounter_v all_o nor_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v only_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v they_o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n consist_v only_o in_o defect_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o of_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o be_v due_a but_o act_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o when_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n contumelious_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a thus_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o both_o these_o be_v evil_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o privation_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o privativeness_n or_o negation_n be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o subject_a owe_v such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o here_o in_o no_o action_n at_o all_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o which_o render_v a_o man_n and_o denominate_v he_o immediate_o evil_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o privation_n or_o defect_n relate_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o be_v the_o man_n make_v guilty_a and_o evil_a because_o though_o the_o act_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n positive_a yet_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o its_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o justice_n and_o reason_n direct_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v in_o his_o action_n such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o he_o neglect_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o offend_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o nature_n positive_a but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v of_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o the_o morality_n and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v privative_a when_o the_o act_n be_v positive_a hatred_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o contain_v more_o evil_a or_o malice_n therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o act_n natural_a and_o vital_a it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v god_n for_o its_o direct_a and_o first_o cause_n but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o a_o wrong_a object_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o concurrence_n from_o he_o for_o as_o be_v above-touched_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v 3._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la viva_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la malum_fw-la sine_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la perdere_fw-la protest_v opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n hom._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 2._o in_o act._n apost_n anselmus_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a for_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o
real_a be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o craze_a house_n rest_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o form_n for_o though_o evil_a have_v no_o such_o proper_a matter_n as_o other_o real_a being_n have_n for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o shall_v itself_o also_o be_v real_a in_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o yet_o have_v it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a and_o answerable_a thereunto_o in_o that_o it_o affect_v such_o a_o person_n immediate_o as_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o such_o a_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o whereupon_o aristotle_n say_v well_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n privation_n be_v a_o certain_a habit_n though_o take_v proper_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o habit_n than_o privation_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o habit_n and_o nothing_o by_o that_o philosopher_n oppose_v more_o to_o habit_n than_o privation_n i_o may_v here_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o father_n express_o declare_v against_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o compose_v the_o disputation_n by_o give_v anselme_n judgement_n of_o the_o case_n than_o who_o none_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o acute_o of_o his_o age._n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o ask_v how_o nothing_n and_o evil_n shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n whereas_o evil_a be_v altogether_o privative_a and_o there_o he_o answer_v although_o evil_a and_o nihil_fw-la signify_v something_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o evil_a or_o nothing_o but_o some_o other_o manner_n whereby_o they_o signify_v something_o and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o real_o somewhat_o but_o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o to_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o active_a when_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o that_o treatise_n he_o speak_v thus_o evil_n which_o be_v call_v unrighteousness_n be_v always_o nothing_o but_o evil_a which_o be_v incommodiousness_n sometime_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o as_o blindness_n aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sometime_o be_v something_o as_o sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o chapter_n the_o 27_o he_o give_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o evil_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n viz._n because_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o who_o we_o see_v distinguish_v evil_a first_o into_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o punishment_n or_o incommoditas_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o of_o punishment_n he_o again_o distinguish_v into_o mere_o privative_a as_o blindness_n and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o suffer_a sensus_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la pain_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o punishment_n of_o damage_n or_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o yield_v that_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v positive_a though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o retain_v our_o opinion_n which_o run_v only_o upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n i_o know_v augustine_n than_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v no_o man_n speak_v more_o express_o for_o the_o privative_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o thomas_n and_o cajetane_a and_o other_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v assert_v a_o real_a be_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n which_o undoubted_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n where_o we_o allow_v all_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o when_o this_o subject_n be_v somewhat_o active_a and_o positive_a as_o such_o act_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v and_o of_o our_o other_o passion_n and_o affection_n then_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v say_v to_o be_v positive_a for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o sin_n we_o call_v sin_n of_o omission_n from_o these_o ground_n lay_v we_o may_v now_o adventure_v far_o into_o the_o causality_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o punishment_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o great_a there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v contrary_a way_n make_v two_o several_a proposition_n which_o join_v together_o do_v make_v god_n direct_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n make_v it_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o companion_n against_o the_o reform_a one_o of_o who_o ten_o reason_n against_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n must_v follow_v for_o the_o dominican_n do_v direct_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o evil_a and_o with_o the_o will_v not_o only_o determine_v by_o itself_o but_o determine_v itself_o to_o a_o evil_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o god_n await_v and_o expect_v the_o inclination_n and_o self-determination_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o follow_v that_o motion_n which_o be_v evil_a add_v and_o profess_v as_o in_o particular_a do_v suarez_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v first_o according_a 4._o suarez_n in_o thom._n 22dâ—â—_n disputat_fw-la 6._o tract_n 4._o to_o nature_n move_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o a_o act_n which_o be_v sin_n before_o it_o have_v determine_v itself_o he_o shall_v then_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o a_o sinful_a act_n as_o do_v medina_n 2._o medina_n in_o thom._n quaest_n 79._o art_n 2._o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nay_o medina_n go_v far_o and_o of_o himself_o will_v do_v the_o work_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o deny_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v calvine_n and_o beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o be_v so_o warm_o charge_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o that_o pernicious_a error_n but_o he_o by_o consequence_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o do_v thus_o plain_o infer_v so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v when_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n which_o natural_o follow_v upon_o that_o act._n but_o yet_o say_v he_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o mystery_n if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o act_n or_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o want_v of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o privation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act_n which_o privation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o due_a conformity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o that_o act._n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a and_o simple_a account_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v never_o any_o direct_a cause_n of_o privation_n or_o deformity_n of_o any_o act_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o his_o not_o will_v to_o prevent_v by_o his_o effectual_a concourse_n such_o a_o evil_a in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n any_o time_n upon_o god_n as_o many_o time_n there_o do_v upon_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v exert_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o prevent_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v and_o hinder_v sin_n and_o here_o if_o querulous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v do_v repine_o reply_v upon_o god_n for_o hard_a deal_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v can_v be_v avoid_v by_o he_o god_n grace_n withdraw_a itself_o from_o he_o st._n paul_n command_v he_o silence_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o
of_o no_o personal_a concurrence_n to_o such_o deformity_n yet_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o that_o it_o just_o be_v denominate_v sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o see_v whatever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n must_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v find_v crooked_a perverse_a or_o averse_a to_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o law_n and_o whence_o ever_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o own_o or_o by_o traduction_n from_o other_o see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a and_o consequent_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o in_o conclusion_n sinful_a again_o as_o the_o fountain_n poison_n and_o corrupt_v all_o stream_n flow_v from_o thence_o so_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o natural_o thus_o ill_o incline_v all_o the_o other_o defect_n even_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n contract_v by_o this_o fall_n be_v as_o so_o many_o deformity_n in_o man_n which_o render_v he_o deserve_o hate_v of_o god_n see_v such_o disparity_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o worse_o to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o frame_v three_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n have_v this_o more_o of_o disorder_n in_o it_o that_o it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thereby_o a_o deformity_n and_o vitiosity_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o depravation_n go_v no_o far_a than_o that_o evil_n bear_v with_o we_o if_o it_o stand_v there_o and_o wrought_v no_o more_o evil_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o dispose_v and_o impell_v to_o more_o mischief_n in_o actual_a transgression_n as_o a_o garrison_n hold_v by_o a_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v sacred_a majesty_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o strong_a enough_o and_o have_v opportunity_n sally_v out_o and_o make_v invasion_n upon_o its_o proper_a sovereign_n and_o offer_v actual_a and_o active_a violence_n against_o he_o so_o by_o this_o original_a evil_a first_o possess_v the_o soul_n do_v concupiscence_n stir_v and_o act_n by_o outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n austin_n say_v allege_v by_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v bear_v not_o proper_o but_o original_o evil_a he_o no_o way_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o most_o of_o all_o far_o explain_v and_o maintain_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o name_n original_a to_o that_o pravity_n in_o man_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o that_o only_o be_v call_v proper_o original_a sin_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o person_n commit_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o by_o nature_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o nature_n and_o causality_n again_o though_o this_o be_v traduce_v unto_o we_o his_o offspring_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n actual_o commit_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v right_o be_v call_v original_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o evil_a thus_o vitiate_a our_o nature_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o our_o personal_a will_n we_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o any_o way_n affect_v it_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o other_o which_o we_o act_v know_o and_o willing_o ourselves_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o strict_a way_n a_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o in_o some_o manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o in_o its_o remote_a cause_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o far_o appear_v because_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v proper_o of_o original_a sin_n proper_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n contrary_v and_o reverse_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v some_o evil_n by_o we_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v involuntary_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o act_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yet_o though_o in_o the_o sever_v sense_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_n we_o lie_v under_o confession_n and_o recognition_n of_o our_o sad_a state_n before_o god_n imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o pristine_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n for_o this_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n describe_v this_o evil_a do_v seem_v to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n more_o full_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o than_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o socinus_n and_o such_o as_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n and_o be_v tickle_v with_o his_o pretty_a fancy_n in_o elude_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o consider_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o st._n paul_n 5._o rom._n 5._o amplify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o mankind_n even_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v there_o make_v a_o comparision_n from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o sustain_v by_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n to_o this_o he_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comparison_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o one_o 12._o v._o 12._o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o than_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v sin_n must_v needs_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o if_o he_o sin_v first_o and_o that_o death_n follow_v upon_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o how_o come_v the_o effect_n to_o exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o single_a malefactor_n adam_n but_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o note_n of_o dependence_n and_o consequence_n so._n for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o adam_n by_o himself_o and_o only_o for_o himself_o introduce_v death_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o term_n so_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o person_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v adam_n first_o sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o death_n fall_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o sin_v personal_o and_o therefore_o second_o the_o note_n so_o must_v also_o ralate_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n sin_v his_o posterity_n also_o sin_v and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o to_o say_v as_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o useful_a otherwise_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o i._n e._n say_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o another_o scholiast_n like_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o senacherib_n army_n before_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o can_v with_o hannibal_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v add_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v all_o have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o as_o do_v adam_n or_o follow_v adam_n
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
that_o worthy_o and_o grave_o and_o not_o all_o rite_n introduce_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o into_o the_o church_n by_o good_a counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o many_o vain_o have_v imagine_v and_o draw_v his_o word_n with_o wont_a ignorance_n or_o spite_n against_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n but_o what_o we_o be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o all_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n and_o decency_n be_v whole_o such_o by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o if_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n decent_a or_o indecent_a it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o all_o country_n and_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a viz._n that_o what_o one_o people_n judge_v grave_a and_o decent_a another_o esteem_v ridiculous_a and_o uncomely_a to_o bear_v the_o head_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n and_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o man_n to_o move_v their_o hat_n and_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o one_o be_v reverence_n but_o for_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o be_v foolish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o any_o black_a clothes_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o european_a part_n and_o among_o christian_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o comely_a grave_a and_o decent_a for_o person_n of_o the_o sober_a rank_n but_o odious_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o or_o natural_a receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n where_o we_o live_v acknowledge_v for_o proper_a note_n of_o reverence_n or_o else_o be_v by_o express_a constitution_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v veneration_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o become_v such_o for_o neither_o do_v word_n themselves_o natural_o signify_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v letter_n natural_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o they_o but_o altogether_o by_o human_a agreement_n and_o appointment_n no_o more_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consent_n and_o institution_n imply_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n where_o then_o do_v these_o frivolous_a and_o quarrelsome_a fellow_n appear_v who_o resolve_v to_o undo_v something_o do_v before_o they_o and_o do_v somewhat_o that_o better_a suit_n with_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o unchristian_a temper_n devise_v monstrous_a thing_n in_o such_o rite_n malicious_o apply_v they_o zealous_a enforce_v the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o absurd_a error_n and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v such_o slander_n as_o these_o that_o we_o urge_v they_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o more_o material_a service_n of_o god_n we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o false_a and_o never_o can_v be_v make_v good_a the_o three_o be_v indirect_o true_a for_o by_o consequence_n indeed_o they_o become_v condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v direct_o and_o express_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n only_o against_o our_o church_n yet_o all_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o we_o yea_o their_o own_o conventicle_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o our_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v against_o their_o order_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v one_o among_o that_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o communion_n kneel_v while_o the_o rest_n sit_v or_o stand_v will_v they_o not_o severe_o censure_v and_o be_v obstinate_a eject_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n against_o their_o will_n and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o shall_v own_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o here_o interpret_v themselves_o better_a in_o their_o famous_a modern_a maxim_n of_o make_v outward_a rite_n condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v come_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o they_o suffer_v as_o much_o mischief_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o any_o else_o but_o what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o that_o rule_n itself_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o it_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o order_n or_o custom_n condition_n of_o our_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o non-communion_n and_o separation_n let_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v bring_v fair_o before_o all_o equal_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o appoint_v or_o put_v down_o any_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o like_v they_o not_o by_o which_o they_o argue_v we_o out_o of_o all_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o general_a obligation_n to_o join_v themselves_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v form_n outward_o by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o more_o intrinsic_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n follow_v thereupon_o submission_n unto_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o accuse_v they_o and_o believe_v we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o make_v innocent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v inoffensive_a for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v not_o some_o body_n rite_n and_o order_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o schism_n rather_o than_o we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o what_o they_o will_v get_v by_o this_o justification_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o hope_n will_v at_o length_n put_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o cause_n tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o fall_v from_o they_o for_o their_o many_o groundless_a prevarication_n and_o slander_n of_o both_o power_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o religious_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o general_a be_v the_o special_a state_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n choose_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v import_v in_o it_o 1._o ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a thomas_z 2_o dae_fw-la qu._n 183._o c._n 1._o constancy_n and_o subtlety_n as_o thomas_n have_v not_o amiss_o describe_v it_o in_o general_a say_v in_o humane_a action_n a_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o state_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a constitution_n with_o a_o certain_a immutability_n and_o rest_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o mutable_a and_o become_v determine_v and_o fix_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o though_o by_o the_o vanity_n and_o natural_a wantonness_n of_o man_n will_n he_o be_v too_o often_o unresolved_a and_o fickle_a in_o his_o due_a obligation_n towards_o god_n yet_o by_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o religion_n which_o restrain_v his_o irregular_a motion_n and_o confine_n he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o due_a subjection_n be_v every_o man_n especial_o bring_v by_o be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o vow_v faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v the_o state_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v yet_o a_o high_a strict_a and_o holy_a obligation_n
it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o we_o make_v public_a prayer_n of_o two_o sort_n public_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n the_o former_a when_o there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a and_o orderly_a concurrence_n of_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o common_a service_n the_o other_o when_o one_o single_a person_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v his_o bind_a service_n and_o devotion_n alone_o both_o these_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v better_a than_o domestic_a or_o private_a worship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o prove_v from_o reason_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o make_v for_o both_o general_o first_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o earnest_o press_v this_o and_o more_o high_o magnify_v this_o office_n than_o the_o other_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n this_o beauty_n 4._o psalm_n 96._o 9_o psalm_n 27._o 4._o of_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v and_o dedicate_v so_o solemn_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a person_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o singer_n in_o order_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o solomon_n oration_n than_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n there_o especial_o and_o that_o they_o who_o 8._o 1_o king_n 5._o 8._o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n itself_o shall_v direct_v and_o send_v their_o prayer_n thither_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v turn_v to_o their_o temple_n general_o when_o they_o pray_v as_o daniel_n &_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a be_v say_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n 2._o isaiah_n 38._o 2._o to_o the_o wall_n because_o his_o house_n stand_v with_o the_o temple_n he_o thereby_o turn_v his_o face_n that_o way_n and_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o will_v be_v censure_v i_o know_v as_o superstitious_a that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n their_o prayer_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 7._o jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n again_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o wherever_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n up_o their_o first_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o second_o because_o there_o be_v great_a promise_n of_o audience_n of_o prayer_n make_v there_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thereupon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o 1_o king_n 8._o three_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o there_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o public_a worship_n rather_o than_o private_a this_o be_v find_v four_o in_o public_a worship_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n be_v ordinary_o occasion_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o hear_n the_o prayer_n observe_v the_o posture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o as_o likewise_o the_o eye_n and_o example_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o check_v of_o light_n and_o vain_a action_n which_o may_v fall_v from_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o due_a veneration_n of_o god_n there_o and_o a_o decency_n to_o prevent_v the_o just_a censure_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o case_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n there_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o power_n over_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v origen_n upon_o luke_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v luc._n origâ—â—_n hom_o 23._o in_o luc._n so_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o present_a assist_v etc._n photius_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o photius_n understand_v it_o that_o woman_n have_v power_n over_o their_o head_n that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v such_o who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o angel_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v who_o be_v beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o production_n of_o woman_n out_o of_o man_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o or_o last_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o some_o other_o who_o take_v the_o angel_n here_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o christian_n for_o who_o sake_n woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v themselves_o because_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v easy_o overlook_a the_o action_n and_o gesture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v term_v a_o angel_n as_o what_o ever_o origen_n play_v many_o time_n with_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o interpret_n it_o may_v fancy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o rev._n 2._o 1._o last_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v principal_o relative_a be_v much_o more_o declare_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o public_a than_o by_o private_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o single_a act_n of_o one_o when_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o more_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v hear_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o death_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o chrys_n serm._n 64._o p._n 662._o 663_o tom._n 6._o the_o corinthian_n if_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o multitude_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o also_o expect_v great_a benefit_n from_o such_o assistance_n for_o see_v when_o we_o pray_v single_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o when_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o become_v strong_a we_o more_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o multitude_n and_o auxiliaries_n for_o so_o a_o king_n who_o often_o give_v one_o over_o to_o death_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o one_o when_o he_o entreat_v for_o one_o condemn_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o multitude_n respite_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o dungeon_n from_o condemnation_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o life_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v here_o gather_v together_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o powerful_o draw_v god_n to_o commiseration_n for_o see_v as_o be_v say_v when_o we_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a by_o conjunction_n of_o charity_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o you_o may_v daily_o hasten_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o you_o say_v not_o what_o be_v there_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o at_o
thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v all_o people_n that_o worship_v a_o god_n have_v general_o their_o vicissitude_n of_o feast_v and_o fast_v according_a to_o occasion_n just_o offer_v or_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o administratour_n of_o that_o religion_n again_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fast_v require_v so_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o precept_n positive_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o few_o be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o add_v multitude_n of_o positive_a injunction_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o most_o express_a if_o not_o only_a law_n give_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o leviticus_n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o god_n ordain_v that_o on_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o shall_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n or_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v total_a abstinence_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o express_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_o where_o many_o direction_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o fast_o be_v because_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o settle_a practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o accommodation_n thereof_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o fast_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o end_n but_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o fast_v must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o authority_n impose_v such_o duty_n upon_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v take_v they_o up_o free_o or_o omit_v they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o contentious_a exception_n they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v again_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o power_n however_o acquire_v propose_v and_o impose_v both_o fast_n and_o feast_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o mean_v that_o such_o fast_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v as_o all_o other_o command_v contrary_a to_o they_o possible_o injure_v christian_n in_o their_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v thomas_n cartwright_n mock_v st._n paul_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o far_o we_o say_v not_o only_o all_o fast_n but_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n and_o temperance_n aught_o to_o be_v free_o take_v up_o of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v command_v and_o conditional_o necessary_a may_v not_o be_v free_o choose_v if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n according_a to_o philosophy_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o scripture_n affirm_v not_o take_v notice_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o incumbent_a necessity_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o may_v not_o what_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o viz._n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o concern_v the_o govern_v equal_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o constraint_n upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n consist_v with_o a_o laudable_a willingness_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o factious_a pastor_n and_o flock_n shall_v the_o laudableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o fortify_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o command_v of_o superior_n make_v man_n that_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n this_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o until_o pestilent_a tongue_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o suspect_v hate_v and_o oppose_v whatever_o their_o governor_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o and_o this_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n st._n paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_n these_o modern_a doctor_n say_v 14._o phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n let_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n and_o qualification_n to_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v require_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o excite_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n common_a benefit_n otherwise_o appoint_v but_o not_o to_o excurr_fw-la here_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o i_o may_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o relate_v here_o both_o the_o description_n and_o ground_n of_o fast_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o our_o church_n homily_n 78._o homily_n church_n of_o england_n 2._o part._n p._n 85._o &_o 78._o fast_v be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o fast_v again_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v 1._o chastize_v the_o flesh_n 2._o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 3._o sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a person_n give_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v to_o repentance_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v both_o fast_v and_o repentance_n not_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o thing_n when_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v be_v vulgar_o describe_v by_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o syracides_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v 2_o eccles_n 35_o 1_o 2_o offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v define_v either_o repentance_n or_o fast_v by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o all_o definition_n 8._o hom._n 84._o to._n 5._o &_o tom._n 1._o hom._n 8._o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o behalf_n of_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o fast_a true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a or_o silly_a as_o to_o exclude_v thereupon_o outward_a and_o bodily_a fast_n but_o in_o very_a many_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v st._n basils_n also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o than_o that_o literal_a and_o outward_a fast_v commend_v to_o his_o hearer_n infinite_a may_v be_v the_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dissenter_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o divinity_n of_o ursin_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a master_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o principal_a reason_n against_o such_o fast_n as_o our_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n enjoin_v why_o a_o superstitious_a discrimination_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v it_o to_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o for_o they_o
give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n and_o why_o so_o it_o it_o not_o because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o obvious_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o understand_v they_o aright_o can_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n will_v be_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n who_o open_v the_o hatch_n a_o little_a whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o hold_n from_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n above_o and_o about_o they_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o people_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o entireness_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n gardiner_n and_o other_o romanist_n will_v have_v add_v for_o safety_n sake_n their_o own_o gloss_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n 338._o antiquit._fw-la briton_n 1_o ag_n 338._o of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o intent_n to_o give_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n which_o sufficient_o betray_v the_o guilt_n to_o which_o they_o be_v conscious_a in_o their_o false_a deal_n with_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o common_a people_n about_o it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v effect_n a_o more_o effectual_a and_o bold_a coarse_a be_v invent_v and_o defend_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a only_o ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o prone_a then_o to_o idolatry_n and_o however_o they_o be_v nowadays_o more_o than_o enough_o averse_a from_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o prone_a as_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o liberty_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o other_o of_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o safe_a and_o best_a to_o set_v a_o less_o superstition_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n a_o far_o great_a and_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o all_o use_n of_o image_n which_o can_v scarce_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o it_o may_v of_o folly_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n of_o which_o you_o decal_n petavius_n theolog._n dogmati_fw-la to._n 4._o l._n 15._o cap._n 6._o grotius_n expo_v decal_n may_v read_v petavius_n and_o grotius_n whether_o god_n intent_n it_o be_v here_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n suppose_v or_o the_o use_n only_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n as_o other_o this_o late_a opinion_n be_v choose_v by_o petavius_n and_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v first_o that_o all_o jew_n concur_v in_o this_o and_o all_o christian_n not_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n at_o all_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v more_o at_o gerson_n than_o at_o they_o who_o live_v with_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o latin_a church_n thus_o before_o the_o incarnation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o appear_v no_o image_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a god_n either_o in_o wood_n 1._o gerson_n to._n 2._o de_fw-fr 10_o precept_n in_o praec_fw-la 1._o or_o stone_n because_o the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o all_o image_n be_v then_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o because_o that_o may_v be_v now_o do_v since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o may_v dispense_v thus_o he_o and_o how_o weak_o who_o may_v not_o see_v first_o why_o can_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n as_o after_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a therebeing_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o some_o umbrage_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o apparition_n make_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n without_o the_o view_n of_o his_o colour_n stature_n and_o lineament_n as_o well_o as_o after_o when_o we_o have_v certain_o lose_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v by_o guess_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n again_o can_v not_o there_o be_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n before_o christ_n and_o can_v there_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o where_o or_o by_o who_o what_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a the_o divine_a person_n may_v indeed_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o be_v resemble_v and_o that_o deity_n only_o by_o concomitance_n and_o implication_n and_o not_o in_o form_n at_o all_o when_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v make_v who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a soul_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o make_v and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v unless_o metonymical_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v figure_v unto_o we_o but_o can_v this_o be_v which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v what_o warrant_v at_o all_o can_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o usual_a among_o roman_a catholic_n when_o they_o upon_o a_o vile_a fancy_n occasion_v from_o a_o vision_n in_o daniel_n make_v god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n well_o clothe_v indeed_o and_o most_o like_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o winter_n we_o have_v see_v but_o that_o he_o want_v a_o pan_n of_o coal_n by_o he_o to_o warm_v his_o old_a and_o cold_a finger_n over_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o grandchild_n stand_v by_o he_o can_v not_o all_o this_o foul_a daub_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v make_v before_o chru_v incarnation_n or_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n to_o be_v make_v now_o last_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o special_a dispensation_n to_o do_v this_o now_o which_o be_v never_o allow_v former_o let_v they_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o courteous_a to_o show_v we_o if_o not_o the_o original_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cozen_v of_o it_o the_o copy_n or_o but_o one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v we_o otherwise_o we_o think_v they_o have_v say_v much_o more_o already_o than_o they_o need_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v altogether_o if_o they_o have_v say_v only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o impty_v it_o be_v more_o than_o moysaicall_a and_o ceremonial_a under_o the_o law_n because_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dispense_v with_o as_o direct_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v second_o i_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o not_o in_o pass_v by_o or_o neglect_v god_n himself_o and_o direct_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n on_o the_o visible_a object_n yet_o by_o help_n of_o that_o for_o that_o contradict_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o institute_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a what_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v that_o though_o indeed_o in_o practice_n it_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o yea_o 6._o nam_fw-la ut_fw-la imagine_v sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la
hist_o nat._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gâ—eek_a philosopher_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n and_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o amycle_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v anxur_n in_o italy_n that_o be_v pythagorean_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o yet_o methinks_v the_o manichaean_n heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a superstition_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n give_v man_n free_a liberty_n to_o convert_v the_o beast_n 3._o exod._n 9_o 3._o of_o the_o field_n to_o his_o food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n but_o perhaps_o the_o latin_a word_n occides_fw-la be_v general_a may_v have_v deceive_v they_o as_o st._n augustine_n 20._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n ground_v their_o opinion_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n upon_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v which_o st._n augustine_n there_o refute_v from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o hold_v also_o a_o opinion_n that_o plant_n have_v life_n too_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v they_o in_o eat_v herb_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o conscientious_a and_o learned_a christian_n who_o hold_v it_o against_o christian_a perfection_n and_o purity_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n though_o in_o just_a defence_n as_o do_v ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o shed_v blood_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o shipwreck_n for_o one_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n by_o thrust_v another_o man_n of_o a_o plank_n which_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o land_n and_o so_o to_o return_v cap._n ne_fw-fr dum_fw-la salutem_fw-la defendat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la contaminet_fw-la ambr._n 31_o off._n cap._n blow_n back_o to_o he_o again_o that_o as_o a_o robber_n on_o the_o highway_n shall_v assail_v he_o lest_o in_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o corrupt_v or_o stain_v his_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o pure_a in_o her_o profession_n that_o though_o she_o have_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v that_o we_o call_v natural_a and_o lawful_a resistance_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o man_n fortune_n and_o especial_o life_n yet_o have_v she_o in_o her_o canon_n of_o irregularity_n set_v such_o a_o value_n and_o reverence_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o even_o involuntary_a and_o much_o more_o voluntary_a kill_v any_o man_n do_v by_o her_o decree_n render_v one_o in_o priestly_a order_n uncapable_a of_o do_v his_o office_n because_o as_o st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n imply_v though_o the_o guilt_n before_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a yet_o the_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n before_o man_n will_v be_v so_o and_o all_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o the_o only_a of_o any_o colour_n be_v of_o much_o less_o force_n to_o make_v war_n unlawful_a be_v denounce_v by_o just_a authority_n as_o late_a fanatic_n will_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o hold_v to_o gain_v esteem_n of_o man_n of_o singular_a conscience_n which_o yet_o gross_a experience_n have_v certify_v we_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n have_v enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o violate_v for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o power_n absolute_a over_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o endanger_n his_o own_o life_n and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o another_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o affront_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v not_o use_v any_o self-defence_n to_o the_o apparent_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o command_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v sinful_a to_o bereave_v another_o of_o his_o life_n how_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v any_o sovereign_n political_a power_n do_v we_o wonder_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n direct_o commend_v this_o to_o christian_a practice_n but_o by_o implication_n we_o have_v when_o st._n paul_n exhort_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v continual_a war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v soldier_n and_o that_o that_o be_v their_o call_v wherein_o they_o be_v call_v for_o cornelius_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v lay_v down_o your_o commission_n serve_v no_o long_o 14._o luke_n 3._o 14._o but_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o use_v your_o employment_n sober_o and_o just_o neither_o prey_n upon_o any_o man_n upon_o your_o private_a account_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n seem_v to_o 41._o matth._n 5._o 22_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a christ_n there_o exhort_v patient_o to_o bear_v affront_n and_o injury_n without_o revenge_v a_o man_n self_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o violence_n repay_v without_o lawful_a authority_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v but_o this_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o just_a defence_n and_o again_o these_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o command_v peremptory_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v but_o advise_v to_o forbear_v that_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v execute_v justice_n on_o such_o offender_n when_o command_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o leviticus_n thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thus_o as_o fagius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n whoever_o 16._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o leu._n 19_o 16._o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o neighbour_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o if_o he_o shedded_a blood_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v what_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o command_n what_o be_v by_o it_o intend_v may_v more_o brief_o be_v declare_v and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n negative_a not_o to_o murder_v against_o which_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o be_v denounce_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o this_o short_a comment_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o superfluous_a it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o wilful_a and_o unjust_a take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n cause_n of_o this_o unjustness_n first_o no_o good_a or_o warrantable_a ground_n or_o demerit_n second_o no_o good_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v now_o authority_n be_v twofold_a express_v and_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n command_v the_o destruction_n of_o another_o that_o seek_v i_o but_o implicit_a there_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_a express_a be_v that_o which_o exercise_v itself_o against_o convict_a malefactor_n and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v he_o destitute_a who_o execute_v himself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n require_v by_o just_a authority_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o murderous_a act_n though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v 17._o aug._n civ_o deâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o do_v certain_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o